be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o these_o be_v true_a work_n of_o heart_n only_o remember_v the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o same_o place_n must_v the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o entire_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lintel_n and_o side_n post_n that_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n post_n not_o inscribe_v upon_o the_o threshold_n there_o be_v some_o which_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n underfoot_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n before_o who_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o these_o prefer_v their_o carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v his_o flesh_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o as_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o fruition_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v imply_v a_o intimate_a union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v one_o with_o we_o john_n 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o meat_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o meat_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eat_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v bodily_a food_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o appetite_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o food_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_v this_o hunger_n nor_o quench_v this_o thirst_n but_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o by_o his_o infinite_a presence_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o by_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o man_n so_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o special_a influence_n as_o our_o head_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o give_v he_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n before_o ever_o his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n so_o do_v we_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o passover-lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a or_o half_o roast_v but_o thorough_o roast_v so_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n by_o a_o few_o crude_a cold_a cursory_a and_o careless_a thought_n but_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v much_o concoct_v by_o deep_a serious_a press_v and_o ponderous_a meditation_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n a_o unattentive_a mind_n get_v no_o warmth_n no_o strength_n no_o comfort_n from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o short_a we_o must_v so_o mind_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o govern_v by_o our_o choice_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o exod._n 12.10_o and_o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o morning_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v not_o nature_n from_o nature_n nor_o office_n from_o office_n nor_o benefit_n from_o benefit_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o must_v own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o we_o will_v be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v duty_n his_o spirit_n must_v renew_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n justify_v we_o the_o paschal-lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n it_o be_v our_o misery_n give_v christ_n a_o relish_n god_n cast_v we_o into_o suffering_n or_o put_v we_o under_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel-glutted_n or_o cloy_v with_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o unleaven-bread_n simple_a plain_a bread_n without_o mixture_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o â—nleavened-bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n can_v endure_v hypocrisy_n at_o first_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o luke_n 12.35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 6.14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v stranger_n here_o and_o must_v put_v on_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o remove_n for_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n ii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o this_o ecce_fw-la behold_v do_v not_o only_a point_n at_o christ_n as_o personal_o and_o corporal_o present_a as_o a_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o do_v excite_v their_o mind_n and_o faith_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n whenever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o these_o holy_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o behold_v he_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n this_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o few_o hasty_a and_o run_a thought_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o for_o such_o forlorn_a creature_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o admiration_n when_o
wait_v for_o the_o promise_n our_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o both_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o beside_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o one_o place_n you_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o you_o must_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n 4._o your_o judgement_n must_v high_o esteem_v these_o promise_n and_o your_o heart_n find_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o we_o read_v often_o of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o usual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o slight_a entertainment_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o do_v not_o value_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.111_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v you_o good_a to_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o you_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n that_o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v distrustful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o high_a and_o better_a joy_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v sure_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o act_n produce_v these_o may_v be_v state_v by_o the_o several_a uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o sure_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n 4._o our_o strength_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 5._o our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o so_o believe_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v into_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o right_o own_v and_o believe_v till_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o gospel_n truth_n serve_v not_o for_o speculation_n or_o mere_a talk_n and_o discourse_n but_o for_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o engraft_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o cause_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o since_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o do_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n this_o image_n be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o these_o new_a creature_n who_o live_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v god_n mark_n and_o signature_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 2.30_o and_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a determine_a rule_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v swerve_v and_o vary_v without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o our_o general_n path_n and_o way_n and_o all_o our_o step_n or_o particular_a action_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.110_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o willing_a to_o understand_v our_o duty_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testiminy_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o because_o we_o may_v mistake_v through_o error_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v tempt_v aside_o through_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o study_n ourselves_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o constant_a watchfulness_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o when_o the_o word_n rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o high_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o transgress_v it_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v show_v that_o faith_n have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o for_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n fear_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
the_o original_a of_o that_o altar_n which_o paul_n see_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o account_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o or_o else_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n christ_n come_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o tell_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v 6.50_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spectre_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v i._o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o annoyance_n and_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o well_o think_v of_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o patience_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v off_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o every_o one_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n for_o many_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o other_o that_o visible_o live_v in_o his_o family_n yet_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n rather_o count_v bastard_n than_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n other_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o dear_a love_n and_o a_o right_n to_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o fatherly_a deal_n with_o they_o now_o to_o such_o this_o comfort_n proper_o belong_v for_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v and_o afflict_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n he_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n but_o because_o be_v and_o see_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o state_n this_o matter_n 2._o show_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o patience_n first_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o matter_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a respect_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o concur_v to_o our_o being_n but_o instrumental_o but_o god_n original_o it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o our_o parent_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n psal._n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_v they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o god_n have_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a order_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o though_o it_o give_v cod_n a_o title_n to_o our_o love_n service_n and_o honour_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a benefit_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n it_o move_v god_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o yet_o not_o to_o bestow_v save_v grace_n his_o favour_n and_o image_n upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n this_o title_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o before_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o take_v place_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o read_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o any_o of_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o his_o effectual_a operation_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o sonship_n as_o a_o father_n by_o creation_n he_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n as_o a_o father_n by_o adoption_n he_o give_v we_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o new_a state_n and_o relation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n then_o incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o last_o the_o act_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o if_o we_o real_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n this_o of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o you_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o you_o may_v maintain_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o your_o adoption_n it_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o expectation_n 2._o their_o respect_n to_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o seek_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n 2_o dly_z a_o earnest_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n for_o seek_v be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o thing_n lose_v or_o absent_a the_o seek_v of_o this_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v further_o express_v by_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a desire_n but_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o affection_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o that_o be_v so_o as_o our_o pursuit_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o cross_v our_o affection_n to_o these_o many_o desire_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o become_v slave_n to_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n here_o below_o 2_o dly_z seek_v imply_v diligence_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n use_v that_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n heb._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v if_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a so_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v great_a than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n for_o to_o seek_v be_v to_o bestow_v our_o earnest_a care_n and_o serious_a diligence_n upon_o it_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o labour_n john_n 6.27_o work_v and_o work_v out_o phil._n 2.12_o by_o press_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o by_o strive_v luke_n 13.24_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n with_o idleness_n and_o cold_a wish_n no_o we_o must_v be_v at_o pain_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v count_v hard_a labour_n well_o now_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o the_o object_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o covet_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o these_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o more_o noble_a design_n they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v not_o vainglory_n but_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o true_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o immortal_a 2._o again_o from_o the_o object_n and_o act_n together_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o they_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v certain_a 3._o by_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o hypocrite_n or_o partial_a believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o eternity_n will_v desire_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o top_n care_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sincere_a only_o they_o can_v withdraw_v the_o veil_n of_o sense_n and_o look_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolute_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n with_o a_o habitual_a and_o thorough_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o drift_n and_o aim_n and_o bend_v of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v after_o in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n a_o good_a design_n without_o a_o good_a way_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o next_o to_o a_o right_a end_n we_o must_v choose_v a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v mind_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o means_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a here_o be_v 1._o welldoing_a 2._o continuance_n 3._o patient_a continuance_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o welldoing_a be_v want_v our_o perseverance_n be_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o thing_n sweet_a and_o please_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o patience_n but_o a_o carnal_a self-denial_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o our_o great_a end_n if_o welldoing_a be_v regard_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n or_o a_o continuance_n only_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o no_o trial_n than_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v all_o three_o must_v concur_v 1._o for_o welldoing_a let_v we_o state_n that_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o ill_a notion_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vain_a the_o covetous_a the_o ambitious_a the_o dissolute_a when_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o several_a way_n they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v well_o psal._n 49.18_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-deceiving_a heart_n measure_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o brutish_a worldling_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n when_o it_o succee_v the_o glutton_n think_v he_o do_v well_o when_o he_o make_v much_o of_o and_o cherish_v and_o pamper_v himself_o the_o ambitious_a applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a fortune_n the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o spend_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o the_o covetous_a when_o he_o spare_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o contrary_a person_n will_v say_v so_o ay_o but_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o be_v welldoing_a which_o real_o turn_v to_o our_o eternal_a good_n to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o remedy_n 1._o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n or_o to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o those_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n other_o and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o titus_n 2.12_o sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a as_o to_o self-government_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o in_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o present_a delight_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o live_v righteous_o in_o all_o justice_n truth_n mercy_n fidelity_n in_o our_o relation_n as_o parent_n husband_n subject_n child_n wife_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v well_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a powerful_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o who_o we_o depend_v so_o much_o not_o break_v his_o law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v even_o so_o to_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o not_o only_o negative_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n but_o positive_o to_o do_v
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
other_o sin_n or_o to_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v lust._n 2_o dly_z you_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o worldly_a lust_n so_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n they_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a employment_n and_o therefore_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n many_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o whatever_o be_v for_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o return_v thither_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o next_o world_n here_o we_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n but_o death_n end_v the_o quarrel_n like_o foolish_a bird_n we_o seek_v to_o build_v strong_a nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n mortality_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n those_o desire_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mortify_v a_o mill-wheel_n run_v round_o all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o whatever_o we_o gain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o death_n find_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o death_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o sin_n do_v his_o iniquity_n will_v find_v he_o out_o consider_v at_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o at_o death_n with_o a_o grave_a yet_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5.8_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v we_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n so_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o prize_v for_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a powerful_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n have_v make_v life_n short_a for_o many_o wise_a and_o merciful_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o last_v too_o long_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o because_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o soon_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o their_o company_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v will_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n make_v their_o journey_n as_o short_a as_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o shame_v wicked_a man_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o their_o torment_n be_v eternal_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o nay_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o begin_v at_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v prostitute_v our_o affection_n to_o such_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o man_n will_v have_v little_a love_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cherish_v be_v they_o never_o so_o durable_a why_o because_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o rest._n carnal_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o rest._n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.6_o that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o ishmael_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n therefore_o they_o have_v gift_n therefore_o say_v a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o cherish_v these_o worldly_a lust_n this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n but_o the_o portion_n of_o other_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n circuit_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n slaughter-house_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v dishonour_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v most_o by_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v reject_v and_o pass_v by_o 4._o worldly_n lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o work_n we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n we_o can_v drive_v on_o those_o two_o care_n at_o once_o for_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o as_o a_o man_n can_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v worldly_a lust_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o will_v you_o forfeit_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o worldly_a convenience_n lust_n hinder_v your_o care_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a a_o temperate_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o world_n further_v it_o but_o worldly_a lust_n do_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o it_o so_o that_o your_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v hinder_v 5._o in_o a_o sense_n worldly_a lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n as_o the_o fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v on_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v so_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v possess_v the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o want_v so_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n neither_o enjoy_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man._n a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n as_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n take_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n and_o thing_n above_o put_v it_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v set_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n that_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n if_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o earthly_a object_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o we_o prevent_v affliction_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v
still_o increase_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o man_n crave_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n as_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o as_o if_o they_o will_v grasp_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v alone_o alas_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n will_v stand_v wonder_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n nay_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o bewray_v lust_n when_o these_o desire_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o determinate_a resolution_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o project_n of_o their_o life_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v many_o temptation_n how_o ever_o wealth_n be_v get_v or_o give_v by_o god_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v naught_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o already_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o temptation_n 3._o by_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esaâ—_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o complacency_n in_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o when_o christ_n will_v represent_v a_o covetous_a man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o one_o that_o grasp_v at_o more_o but_o by_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a complacency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worse_o a_o ravenous_a desire_n after_o more_o or_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o last_o be_v worst_a there_o be_v discontent_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o former_a but_o god_n be_v rob_v and_o whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v intercept_v many_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o god_n be_v rob_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v rob_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o it_o shall_v look_v after_o and_o of_o present_a comfort_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v blast_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o a_o content_v worldly_a man_n will_v be_v soon_o discontent_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n all-sufficient_a now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o man_n seek_v delight_n elsewhere_o well_o then_o deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o your_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v you_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o candle_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v blow_v out_o neither_o your_o safety_n nor_o comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n your_o safety_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o ordinary_a supply_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n your_o comfort_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n present_a support_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o visible_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o have_v little_a but_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man._n enlarge_v affection_n make_v we_o want_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o can_v live_v without_o such_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n or_o without_o such_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o estate_n that_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a but_o a_o unsatisfy_a mind_n he_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n allowance_n be_v poor_a 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o life_n will_v give_v we_o food_n that_o be_v less_o than_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n nay_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o so_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v god_n have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o the_o garment_n be_v any_o man_n so_o illogical_a and_o of_o so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v i_o support_n i_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o estate_n god_n never_o set_v any_o one_o to_o work_v but_o he_o give_v they_o maintenance_n he_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o will_v he_o not_o feed_v his_o child_n certain_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o to_o a_o child_n to_o a_o flower_n than_o to_o a_o son_n mat._n 6.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o wealth_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n grace_n put_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n james_n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o god_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o too_o low_a for_o god_n if_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o grace_n still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o these_o thing_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 5._o the_o more_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o trouble_v a_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o empty_a vessel_n none_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o snare_n as_o those_o that_o have_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n you_o can_v hardly_o discharge_v what_o you_o have_v already_o if_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a trust_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o more_o time_n for_o more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a for_o more_o act_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a estate_n be_v incident_a to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o duty_n 3_o dly_z the_o three_o lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n the_o most_o natural_a affection_n be_v self-love_n and_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n of_o self-love_n we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o pride_n they_o soon_o catch_v at_o that_o bait_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v with_o we_o and_o surprise_v we_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n a_o fine_a garment_n a_o lock_n of_o hair_n a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o serviceable_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a
heavenly_a thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o luxurious_a morsel_n in_o loathsome_a ejection_n and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n before_o god_n when_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o earthly_a thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n the_o heart_n be_v then_o overcharge_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n doct._n one_o of_o the_o lesson_n which_o grace_n teach_v we_o be_v sobriety_n here_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o sobriety_n be_v in_o the_o general_n 2._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o sobriety_n be_v in_o the_o general_n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o explain_v the_o description_n it_o be_v the_o moderation_n grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o govern_v it_o it_o bridle_v the_o excess_n and_o then_o reduce_v the_o affection_n itself_o to_o a_o just_a stint_v and_o temper_v now_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o this_o moderation_n must_v be_v make_v must_v be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o where_o the_o word_n interpose_v not_o then_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o the_o word_n judge_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o branch_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n spiritual_a prudence_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o see_v while_o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_a and_o lose_v another_o yea_o the_o better_a part_n as_o man_n go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n and_o spend_v a_o real_a and_o solid_a estate_n so_o by_o a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o forfeit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a part_n freedom_n from_o lust_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o freedom_n from_o lust_n be_v another_o part_n and_o therefore_o while_o a_o man_n use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o bring_v himself_o in_o bondage_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o be_v enslave_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n how_o inconvenient_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v he_o can_v leave_v it_o he_o disappoint_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o forfeit_v the_o fair_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a liberty_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o we_o forfeit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o moderate_v and_o bridle_v the_o affection_n yea_o in_o another_o case_n which_o concern_v other_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o another_o if_o the_o thing_n affect_v be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o blot_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n to_o moderate_v ourselves_o and_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o to_o our_o own_o credit_n which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o appetite_n whatsoever_o phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v rather_o whole_o abstain_v from_o this_o liberty_n than_o give_v offence_n so_o that_o this_o moderation_n be_v a_o reduce_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o conveniency_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n these_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sobriety_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n of_o our_o passion_n that_o belong_v to_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n as_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o these_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o now_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n as_o delight_n and_o desire_n desire_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n these_o belong_v to_o sobriety_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n anger_n be_v unruly_a and_o violent_a but_o lust_n work_v both_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o most_o generous_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o anger_n and_o the_o base_a to_o pleasure_n anger_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o reason_n though_o it_o run_v away_o without_o deliberation_n but_o lust_n prescribe_v to_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o counsel_n in_o lust_n than_o in_o anger_n reason_n soon_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o then_o man_n repent_v but_o in_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o long_a bondage_n so_o that_o not_o to_o restrain_v lust_n or_o those_o affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o corporal_a delight_n seem_v worst_a but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v which_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v grief_n or_o renounce_v pleasure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o sobriety_n be_v more_o put_v to_o it_o than_o fortitude_n many_o that_o have_v bear_v grief_n with_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affectioâ—â—_n â—s_a samson_n that_o break_v so_o many_o cord_n and_o band_n yet_o can_v not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v true_a nature_n fly_v from_o grief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n but_o nature_n fly_v from_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o lust_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n so_o burdensome_a renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n i_o name_v both_o because_o as_o we_o must_v use_v worldly_a thing_n moderate_o so_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o moderate_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immoderation_n in_o the_o desire_n when_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n or_o by_o difficulty_n or_o by_o danger_n of_o compass_v our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o lust._n as_o a_o bird_n when_o its_o wing_n be_v break_v be_v eager_a to_o fly_v so_o a_o man_n that_o may_v abstain_v from_o excessive_a practice_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v much_o inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n profit_v pleasure_n pomp_n meat_n drink_n apparel_n recreation_n sobriety_n reach_v all_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v a_o dry_a drunkenness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isa._n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o inebriate_a power_n as_o well_o as_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o therefore_o christ_n couple_n they_o together_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o look_v as_o wine_n disturb_v reason_n and_o oppress_v the_o sense_n so_o do_v these_o worldly_a care_n besot_v the_o mind_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o to_o govern_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n second_o i_o shall_v handle_v sobriety_n in_o these_o four_o branch_n i._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n
so_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o look_n for_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o his_o blessing_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o careful_a provision_n against_o all_o visible_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o come_v as_o joseph_n store_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o dear_a year_n but_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o future_a contingency_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_n shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o uncertain_a future_a event_n but_o to_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n brief_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o distrustful_a care_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o event_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o lawful_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n the_o event_n be_v god_n act_n duty_n be_v we_o and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n stead_n when_o we_o think_v to_o accomplish_v our_o end_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n the_o lord_n may_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_v providence_n but_o then_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o these_o mean_n will_v succeed_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v providence_n to_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v god_n care_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o we_o for_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o let_v god_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o sinful_a care_n fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o religious_a care_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n it_o use_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v indirect_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o success_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n the_o unbeliever_n look_v not_o to_o what_o be_v just_a but_o to_o what_o be_v gainful_a as_o those_o that_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o tread_v wine-presses_a and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o jade_a ass_n neh._n 13.15_o 3._o sinful_a care_n be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n eccles._n 2.23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n those_o that_o have_v none_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v not_o so_o cumber_v and_o distract_v his_o spirit_n eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a they_o toil_v and_o moil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n when_o man_n multiply_v mean_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n 4._o sinful_a care_n increase_v upon_o good_a duty_n but_o diligent_a care_n fair_o compli_v with_o they_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o mat._n 13.22_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a lean_a distemper_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a uses_n they_o be_v greedy_a of_o wealth_n and_o prodigal_a of_o salvation_n second_o whence_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n 1._o from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n cark_n take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o father_n you_o tax_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n a_o child_n at_o school_n take_v no_o care_n for_o maintenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o from_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v never_o enough_o and_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n will_v allow_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o cause_v cark_n we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o more_o worldly_a good_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o trust_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o sea_n have_v bank_n and_o bottom_n but_o not_o man_n heart_n we_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o nothing_o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o pyrrhus_n and_o cynicus_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o design_n when_o thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v conquer_v sicily_n what_o then_o subdue_v africa_n when_o that_o be_v effect_v what_o then_o then_o we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o spend_v our_o time_n content_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v do_v so_o before_o without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o peril_n three_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o cure_v it_o by_o christ_n argument_n matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v be_v become_v a_o debtor_n life_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n god_n provide_v we_o two_o bottle_n of_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v psal._n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n who_o form_v we_o and_o suckle_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o hitherto_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o consider_v god_n providence_n to_o other_o creature_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o better_o than_o they_o god_n paint_v the_o lily_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o luke_n instance_n in_o the_o raven_n which_o be_v animal_n cibi_fw-la rapacissimum_fw-la a_o creature_n ravenous_a of_o food_n chap._n 12.34_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o
it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n still_o they_o keep_v a_o property_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v but_o act_v 2.44_o 45._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v here_o be_v no_o level_v but_o a_o orderly_a charity_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a foresight_n take_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v but_o only_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n act_n 4.34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o free_o give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o catch_v who_o catch_n can_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v ver_fw-la 35._o some_o good_a people_n keep_v their_o house_n still_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o house_n act_v 12.12_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n 2._o have_v wicked_a man_n any_o right_n in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v or_o may_v they_o be_v spoil_v as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v and_o out_v of_o all_o their_o possession_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o that_o be_v bank_n enough_o against_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o property_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n but_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n be_v a_o usurper_n what_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o another_o man_n grace_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o but_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o mamre_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v a_o right_n before_o god_n a_o common_a right_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n of_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o lose_v all_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o free_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o portion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o god_n own_o gift_n now_o god_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v wicked_a man_n many_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v tyrus_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o life_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o do_v he_o common_a service_n and_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a as_o god_n child_n a_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a but_o their_o blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 3_o d_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o wrong_v be_v do_v restitution_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n if_o you_o have_v thrive_v by_o unjust_a gain_n but_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o man_n else_o the_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o act_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n now_o many_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n while_o the_o injury_n remain_v but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o some_o may_v seek_v possible_o to_o do_v away_o the_o injury_n while_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n levit._n 6.5_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a that_o law_n speak_v of_o wrong_n do_v against_o our_o will._n the_o thief_n that_o wrong_v with_o set_a purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o will_n wrong_v another_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a our_o lord_n renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.24_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o law_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o offer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retract_v the_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o you_o retain_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o fraudulent_a practice_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v continue_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a counterfeit_a repentance_n of_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n when_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o offer_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o '_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o gain_n get_v by_o fraud_n upbraid_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o restitution_n your_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o if_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o their_o master_n or_o if_o any_o have_v thrive_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n restore_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v he_o that_o can_v rectify_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o if_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v not_o live_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n if_o none_o of_o the_o line_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v wrong_v other_o in_o their_o name_n make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v christ_n draw_v from_o peter_n a_o treble_a profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o answer_v his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o all_o public_a vindication_n you_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n you_o have_v make_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n false_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o weep_v his_o eye_n blind_a 4_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n rather_o than_o revenge_v they_o if_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n because_o you_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o magistrate_n without_o a_o commission_n rom._n 12.9_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o against_o all_o right_a to_o avenge_v yourselves_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o self-love_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o partial_a if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n certain_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n â—t_z cross_v the_o end_n of_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v to_o right_v the_o party_n wrong_v or_o mend_v the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a safety_n he_o that_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n do_v but_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_v his_o adversary_n
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_n that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n on_o his_o word_n stipulate_v with_o he_o and_o undertake_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o a_o confidence_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v thou_o as_o moses_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n 3._o affiance_n nothing_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o wait_v with_o hope_n till_o your_o change_n come_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o 3._o expect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v press_v in_o the_o text._n this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n it_o yield_v no_o refreshment_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tremble_a as_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v not_o refresh_v but_o scorch_v there_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n there_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n now_o in_o season_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n will_v be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v only_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o expect_v more_o faith_n by_o hope_n make_v they_o present_a substance_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o fiction_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a use_v 3_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n 1._o consider_v it_o hope_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.14_o 15._o lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v often_o of_o heaven_n it_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o best_a thought_n we_o shall_v always_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n in_o some_o special_a season_n do_v hope_n set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o present_a suffering_n we_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a dedolency_n the_o mind_n be_v untouched_a whatever_o the_o body_n suffer_v when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o bodily_a sickness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n when_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n this_o hope_n may_v comfort_v we_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o groan_n every_o day_n wind_n up_o your_o affection_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v perfection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n our_o rest_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.22_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v much_o think_v of_o the_o desire_n will_v be_v work_v that_o way_n the_o new_a nature_n can_v be_v without_o these_o desire_n every_o thing_n tend_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o dispense_v grace_n christ_n that_o convey_v it_o thence_o come_v our_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v tend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o elder_a brother_n the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n and_o your_o spiritual_a relation_n who_o you_o most_o value_v the_o best_a company_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o you_o have_v maintenance_n as_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n but_o there_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o estate_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o there_o it_o act_n like_o itself_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o we_o receive_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o part_n of_o a_o great_a sum._n 3._o wait_v for_o it_o there_o be_v groan_n of_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v your_o expectation_n more_o firm_a consider_v 1._o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n v_o 21._o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a or_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n stand_v more_o on_o his_o word_n than_o on_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a much_o more_o may_v we_o depend_v on_o the_o faithful_a god_n 3._o god_n power_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 4._o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o â—ayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n christ_n give_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o 2._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o first_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a precept_n or_o command_n we_o can_v now_o expect_v now_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o govern_v we_o not_o by_o oracle_n but_o by_o his_o word_n not_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n 2._o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 1._o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o poor_a condition_n either_o for_o our_o chastisement_n or_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o forsake_v all_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o mere_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n or_o default_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o hazard_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o by_o fire_n innundation_n or_o hostile_a depredation_n by_o state_n injury_n false_a witness_n of_o other_o or_o negligence_n of_o servant_n or_o suretyship_n for_o friend_n or_o oversight_n of_o reckon_n or_o trust_v of_o customer_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o factor_n or_o piracy_n by_o sea_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v our_o estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o we_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n job_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n belizarius_n that_o great_a captain_n that_o have_v twice_o relieve_v rome_n and_o vanquish_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belizario_fw-la now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ready_a mind_n prepare_v for_o all_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a voluntary_a poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o monkish_a vow_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over-sorrowful_a if_o it_o happen_v but_o humble_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v poverty_n if_o lay_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o constant_a patient_a mind_n job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o god_n still_o call_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o without_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v impartial_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o moses_n when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n come_v once_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o without_o sin_n he_o leave_v all_o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o these_o two_o case_n we_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o own_o eminency_n and_o prerogative_n he_o be_v call_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o the_o possessor_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o only_a steward_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n a_o steward_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o dominium_fw-la the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n only_o dispensationem_fw-la a_o dispensation_n and_o trust_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a lord_n call_v for_o all_o we_o have_v we_o must_v willing_o resign_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n say_v god_n hos._n 2.9_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n can_v injure_v his_o creature_n for_o when_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o he_o do_v but_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o bounty_n communicate_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o god_n say_v keep_v you_o may_v keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la go_v sell_v all_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a owner_n and_o must_v part_v with_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v it_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n but_o steward_n or_o tenant_n at_o will._n god_n allow_v we_o to_o dispense_v and_o use_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o again_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o wealth_n with_o this_o condition_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v all_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o all_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n see_v luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n how_o forsake_v all_o not_o actual_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o if_o christ_n please_v christian_n whoever_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o lay_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v at_o christ_n foot_n his_o life_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n shall_v direct_v and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o but_o as_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n though_o not_o actual_o till_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o preparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o extremity_n that_o his_o duty_n to_o christ_n shall_v expose_v he_o to_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o tho'_o it_o
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n break_v who_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o adversity_n and_o bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o temple_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n pollute_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o world_n turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a but_o then_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a and_o her_o enemy_n strong_a than_o she_o have_v more_o for_o she_o than_o against_o she_o when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o simple_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o when_o the_o persecutor_n have_v do_v satan_n raise_v up_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n as_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o devour_v it_o yet_o christ_n confound_v they_o and_o a_o little_a time_n break_v each_o sect_n in_o piece_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a scourge_n and_o vexation_n of_o one_o age_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o next_o but_o by_o their_o name_n and_o some_o obscure_a report_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v soon_o scatter_v these_o mist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o antichristianism_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o school-nicety_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o this_o support_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o many_o popish_a nation_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v between_o the_o two_o shore_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n among_o we_o you_o know_v by_o what_o a_o bloody_a design_n hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n but_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n and_o our_o foot_n be_v escape_v 5._o if_o the_o promise_a seed_n have_v not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n where_o conversion_n take_v not_o place_n consider_v how_o satan_n reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o where_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n where_o people_n live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n and_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o as_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o other_o who_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v the_o remedy_n offer_v which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 7._o that_o in_o time_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n he_o do_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n infernal_a spirit_n shall_v then_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o with_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o that_o with_o isa._n 45.23_o then_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o use_v 1_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v select_v a_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal._n 22.3_o and_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o thanks_o of_o his_o glorify_a saint_n for_o ever_o consider_v to_o this_o end_n how_o satan_n design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o satan_n design_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o represent_v as_o amiable_a to_o man_n not_o envy_v our_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n but_o promote_a it_o by_o all_o mean_n even_o with_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n 2._o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o abase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o be_v set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n o_o let_v we_o now_o cheerful_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o everlasting_a triumph_n this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n help_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n o_o let_v satan_n be_v crush_v in_o you_o and_o the_o old_a carnal_a nature_n destroy_v he_o that_o so_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v will_v as_o willing_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v you_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o a_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o christ_n great_a victory_n be_v the_o overcome_a man_n corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o purify_v their_o pollute_a soul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a kingdom_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o once_o we_o become_v christ_n we_o will_v more_o real_o care_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n nor_o in_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n no_o you_o must_v expect_v conflict_n though_o satan_n deadly_a power_n be_v take_v away_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v crush_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v
private_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o because_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o education_n and_o have_v great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o sweet_a a_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o papist_n confine_v it_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lay-duty_n and_o usual_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o if_o study_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o v._o my_o work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o i_o be_o first_o to_o handle_v in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o special_a first_o in_o the_o general_n consideration_n of_o the_o object_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n i_o need_v not_o press_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v suitable_a so_o do_v thought_n when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v sad_a thought_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advantage_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o seasonable_a comfort_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n on_o new_a mow_v grass_n it_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n which_o if_o rain_n have_v come_v seasonable_o may_v have_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a herbage_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o suitable_a thought_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o viz._n by_o revive_v our_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v serve_v food_n in_o thirst_n do_v enrage_v rather_o than_o please_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v seasonable_a thing_n mistimed_n and_o misplaced_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vessel_n be_v the_o continent_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v out_o it_o breed_v disease_n so_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o heart_n but_o oppress_v it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o when_o the_o back_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o load_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o general_a direction_n give_v you_o but_o two_o rule_n 1._o choose_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o speculative_a other_o altogether_o practical_a there_o be_v matter_n speculative_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o these_o the_o heart_n may_v distil_v matter_n of_o practical_a use_n and_o profit_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o these_o truth_n lie_v in_o our_o meditation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v altogether_o practical_a and_o these_o shall_v chief_o be_v choose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mill_n of_o god_n not_o to_o grind_v chaff_n but_o wheat_n matter_n practical_a be_v there_o to_o be_v ground_n for_o bread_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o hunt_v after_o fanzy_n do_v but_o mis-employ_a their_o thought_n and_o beat_v chaff_n into_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o grind_v good_a corn_n for_o nourishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n mean_v christian_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o subtle_a invention_n and_o inquiry_n and_o whilst_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a they_o be_v more_o sincere_a oh_o consider_v the_o soul_n be_v disease_v while_o it_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o quail_n and_o fine_a notion_n there_o be_v more_o delicacy_n but_o less_o nourishment_n notion_n that_o be_v airy_a tickle_v the_o fancy_n and_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o those_o consideration_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o masculine_a convince_v most_o sound_o and_o work_v most_o deep_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o look_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sin_n they_o devise_v wickedness_n to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o the_o christian_a shall_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o nice_a speculation_n but_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o practical_a matter_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o choose_v matter_n to_o meditate_v upon_o in_o and_o orderly_a a_o apt_a method_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o think_v this_o useful_a to_o confine_v the_o soul_n to_o method_n in_o meditation_n to_o prescribe_v a_o set_a course_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o not_o justle_v out_o seasonable_a thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o course_n and_o method_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v both_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o religious_a exercise_n together_o and_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a course_n partly_o because_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o method_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n find_v it_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n when_o thing_n be_v apt_o suit_v and_o rank_v in_o their_o order_n god_n himself_o have_v dispose_v all_o his_o work_n in_o order_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o you_o will_v find_v a_o advantage_n when_o you_o take_v your_o rise_n low_a and_o go_v on_o from_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a there_o be_v shallow_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v deep_n for_o those_o of_o a_o high_a growth_n and_o stature_n you_o must_v pass_v from_o the_o most_o obvious_a matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o low_a and_o gild_v with_o its_o beam_n the_o eastern_a part_n and_o then_o rise_v high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o in_o your_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o which_o you_o must_v ascend_v but_o first_o you_o must_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n before_o we_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o belly_n i_o compare_v paul_n expression_n with_o solomon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prius_fw-la redi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quam_fw-la rimari_fw-la praesumas_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n of_o bernard_n who_o be_v of_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o exercise_n first_o return_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o orderly_a progress_n to_o go_v on_o from_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o soar_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n he_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o out_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o generation_n water_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o call_v they_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n train_v up_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o way_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o plain_a matter_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o size_n of_o their_o present_a capacity_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
god_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n 2._o that_o this_o lie_v in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o that_o this_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o such_o weak_a creature_n christ_n himself_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v yet_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v powerful_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n christian_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a creature_n but_o there_o be_v strength_n ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o this_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o found_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o from_o god_n bosom_n to_o reduce_v and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n be_v never_o restore_v but_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n they_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v to_o he_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n on_o his_o cross._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rescue_v man_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 2._o that_o this_o strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n or_o by_o visible_a force_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v opposition_n by_o his_o wonderful_a word_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o conviction_n especial_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o bold_a confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n actual_a assistance_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v now_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n 3._o the_o effect_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v or_o silence_v their_o contradiction_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 8.13_o simon_n wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v or_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o change_v other_o act_v 26.18_o and_o determine_v interest_n that_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n plain_o and_o apparent_o go_v to_o wrack_v the_o devil_n that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n none_o but_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 27_o verse_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o enemy_n not_o one_o except_v but_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o christ._n doctrine_n that_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v late_o foil_v shall_v yet_o be_v victorious_a 1._o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o choice_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n as_o he_o affect_v and_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fall_v by_o pride_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o so_o james_n 3.15_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a the_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v tempt_v he_o to_o aspire_v high_a than_o he_o be_v and_o all_o ambition_n be_v devilish_a wisdom_n call_v so_o from_o his_o sin_n also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n because_o by_o his_o temptation_n come_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a proud_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o still_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n but_o thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n thine_a show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o plural_a expression_n enemy_n note_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n or_o those_o their_o confederate_a party_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o many_o and_o usual_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o conflict_n be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o chief_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n on_o either_o side_n between_o satan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o head_n and_o
head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v among_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v ever_o be_v do_v though_o it_o â—e_v to_o his_o loss_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 3._o then_o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o power_n but_o how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o still_o he_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o still_o he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o soar_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o from_o when_o it_o be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v soar_o distress_v they_o psalm_n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n shall_v corrupt_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o his_o power_n be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o the_o person_n deliver_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o deliverer_n 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n col._n 2.15_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o particular_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n he_o have_v devest_v evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n he_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o then_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v over_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o either_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v their_o power_n and_o policy_n there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n which_o end_v in_o foam_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o adversary_n psalm_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n there_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o authority_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v god_n great_a design_n the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o other_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n offer_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 2_o thess_n 9_o and_o 13._o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o christ_n will_v in_o time_n destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n some_o soon_o other_o latter_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v with_o phil._n 2.10_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v assault_v therefore_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v so_o satan_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n so_o satan_n power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n 1._o conversion_n when_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v they_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o he_o put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o
jehovah_n so_o say_v jeroboam_fw-la now_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o be_v mad_a upon_o image_n worship_n who_o do_v more_o visible_o promote_v his_o interest_n than_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v bloody_a cruelty_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a john_n 3.12_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v encourage_v and_o notorious_o practise_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n govern_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o character_n but_o in_o antichrist_n confederacy_n rev._n 13.15_o he_o cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o again_o rev._n 17.5.6_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v mystery_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ._n o_o how_o many_o seem_a christian_n have_v satan_n employ_v in_o these_o work_n of_o cruelty_n when_o once_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o church_n to_o error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o present_o make_v the_o erroneous_a party_n instrument_n of_o as_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o be_v ever_o commence_v by_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n witness_v their_o murder_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n who_o they_o not_o only_o spoil_v but_o slaughter_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a cruelty_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n complain_v they_o can_v not_o find_v lime_n and_o stone_n enough_o to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o nor_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n the_o world_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n smoke_v and_o burn_v thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n some_o in_o cave_n other_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o many_o other_o way_n butcher_v they_o proclaim_v croisades_n against_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o paradise_n to_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o root_v they_o out_o drive_v also_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o snowy_a mountain_n what_o desolation_n they_o wrought_v in_o bohemia_n what_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n what_o fire_v they_o kindle_v in_o england_n what_o cruelty_n they_o execute_v in_o ireland_n and_o piedmont_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a history_n will_v speak_v and_o tell_v all_o generation_n to_o come_v how_o little_a this_o faction_n of_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lamblike_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o unsatiable_a their_o thirst_n be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o upright_a righteous_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o the_o sathanical_a spirit_n rule_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v enamour_a of_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o john_n 16.11_o he_o play_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n here_o and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a soul_n be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o he_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v his_o proper_a subject_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o find_v any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o forsake_v certain_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o apparent_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v this_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o set_v up_o one_o kingdom_n and_o demolish_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o public_a society_n jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o but_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o have_v his_o religion_n own_v and_o countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o not_o only_o person_n but_o nation_n so_o isa._n 55.5_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o isa._n 60.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n when_o christ_n send_v abroad_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v upon_o single_a person_n but_o bring_v nation_n to_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o a_o national_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o befriend_v with_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v mean_v common_a conviction_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o before_o john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o true_a religion_n be_v thus_o receive_v such_o a_o advantage_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o careless_o look_v after_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o christ_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o by_o their_o deep_a suffering_n as_o the_o chief_a captain_n say_v to_o paul_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act._n 22.28_o so_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o but_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n life_n who_o count_v not_o their_o interest_n dear_a
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
this_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la vis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeraris_fw-la quaere_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la potes_fw-la quidem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la praeveniri_fw-la god_n will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o we_o may_v return_v to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v prevent_v he_o for_o he_o pity_v our_o misery_n and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o 2._o to_o save_v they_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a power_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n first_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o save_v lose_v creature_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n god_n man_n and_o satan_n 1._o with_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o represent_v and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n now_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v represent_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o party_n be_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v guilty_a and_o unholy_a his_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n substituting_a himself_o in_o man_n stead_n and_o bear_v his_o sin_n but_o man_n by_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o that_o there_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n and_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a happiness_n and_o bias_v by_o sinful_a inclination_n so_o indispose_v for_o the_o wait_a for_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n in_o that_o humble_a and_o submissive_a way_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o that_o unless_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o verse_n 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v deserve_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o law_n so_o also_o we_o be_v become_v moral_o impotent_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o undeserved_a free_a and_o gracious_a tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v wilful_o pull_v upon_o ourselves_o just_a misery_n we_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v free_a mercy_n tender_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v lose_v before_o unless_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o we_o be_v lose_v again_o unless_o he_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n transcend_v the_o law_n so_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o evil_a our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o be_v double_o lose_v utter_o lose_v unless_o christ_n help_v we_o 3._o with_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o accuser_n not_o a_o whisperer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o assault_n be_v daily_o and_o assiduous_a and_o the_o bait_n present_v be_v please_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o maintain_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o begin_v it_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n luke_o 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o else_o nothing_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v redemption_n and_o conversion_n the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v real_a redemption_n apply_v to_o we_o we_o must_v again_o recover_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n his_o image_n be_v first_o lose_v and_o then_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v our_o recovery_n first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o office_n for_o that_o use_n and_o then_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o in_o regeneration_n that_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yea_o our_o sanctification_n be_v act_v in_o obedience_n perform_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o live_v in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n
much_o of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o land_n what_o estate_n than_o you_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v more_o straight_o than_o other_o it_o be_v what_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v poor_a and_o low_a we_o shall_v have_v enough_o for_o that_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o that_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a if_o god_n give_v no_o more_o disease_a person_n need_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o healthy_a it_o be_v our_o disease_n multiply_v our_o necessity_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v guard_v it_o must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v our_o portion_n as_o token_n from_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n deut._n 26.11_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o they_o must_v not_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o raven_n after_o more_o and_o the_o lust_n rise_v with_o the_o increase_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v 2._o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n in_o get_v and_o use_v 1._o in_o get_v when_o we_o be_v not_o immoderate_a in_o labour_v after_o they_o when_o man_n toil_v and_o labour_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n habbak_v 2.6_o they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o do_v but_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o burden_n and_o pollute_v the_o sinner_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n habbak_v 2.13_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n 2._o in_o use_v riches_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o great_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n so_o much_o that_o we_o beg_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v so_o use_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o have_v as_o that_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o 1._o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n and_o condition_n eccles._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v god_n allowance_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v send_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o his_o allowance_n but_o his_o gift_n vers._n 19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o family_n and_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o that_o prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v john_n 6.13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 4._o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 5._o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o matth._n 22.21_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n thus_o be_v a_o man_n try_v when_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n how_o he_o use_v it_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v not_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v empty_a but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a than_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o will_v use_v and_o improve_v this_o trial_n what_o we_o discover_v then_o grace_n or_o corruption_n want_n be_v a_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v fullness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o ourselves_o if_o self_n be_v ravenous_a and_o devour_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v and_o friend_n shall_v have_v we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o inordinate_a inclination_n if_o once_o man_n affect_v and_o love_v riches_n it_o become_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o affect_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a what_o god_n cast_v upon_o we_o walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o improve_v to_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o because_o riches_n do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o can_v get_v no_o more_o than_o bodily_a food_n and_o bodily_a clothing_n the_o poor_a may_v attain_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o our_o dung_n and_o excrement_n be_v of_o fine_a matter_n or_o courser_n nor_o what_o a_o gay_a show_n we_o make_v in_o our_o apparel_n whether_o few_o or_o more_o dish_n at_o our_o table_n too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n have_v they_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n habbak_v 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a a_o little_a good_a cheer_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n be_v all_o they_o have_v they_o that_o want_v it_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v more_o contentment_n they_o be_v no_o near_o to_o true_a comfort_n nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o grave_a 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o abundance_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o full._n a_o estate_n may_v be_v too_o great_a as_o a_o shoe_n too_o big_a or_o a_o armour_n too_o great_a as_o saul_n armour_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mat._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
respect_n to_o ourselves_o to_o raise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v his_o image_n restore_v eternal_a life_n obtain_v and_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n thereof_o ii_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o we_o annunciate_v it_o as_o we_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_a but_o rather_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n as_o goshen_n from_o egypt_n or_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n or_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o as_o rahab_n house_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o jericho_n we_o own_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o you_o will_v say_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o profession_n where_o all_o be_v christian_n among_o who_o christ_n name_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o answer_v 1._o never_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o entire_a truth_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o costly_a sometime_o this_o truth_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o self-denial_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o fortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o duty_n to_o own_o the_o present_a truth_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o paul_n glory_v in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a policy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o run_v of_o their_o side_n but_o we_o remember_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o deaden_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o deed_n also_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a we_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o honour_n but_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o destroy_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o conversation_n as_o we_o destroy_v our_o profession_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o merciless_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o jer._n 9.25_o 26._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o constant_a glory_v in_o he_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n well_o then_o this_o annunciate_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n iii_o we_o profess_v also_o ourselves_o to_o be_v parrtaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o be_v unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v they_o we_o mock_v god_n and_o dishonour_v christ._n 3._o we_o annunciate_v it_o to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n plead_v before_o he_o the_o value_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n blood_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n and_o by_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v by_o he_o in_o which_o we_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n beg_v grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o beg_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 2._o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n look_v upon_o all_o blessing_n as_o stream_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n administration_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o or_o else_o the_o sacred_a impression_n be_v easy_o deface_v glance_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n as_o bird_n that_o often_o straggle_v from_o their_o nest_n suffer_v their_o egg_n to_o grow_v chill_a and_o cold_a but_o when_o they_o sit_v long_o the_o brood_n be_v hatch_v so_o by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n we_o profit_v most_o and_o these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n represent_v be_v great_a thing_n and_o so_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o depend_v on_o faith_n therefore_o some_o entertainment_n and_o serious_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n catch_v like_o tinder_n at_o every_o spark_n when_o sin_n be_v represent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o command_v their_o thought_n make_v less_o earning_n
to_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o father_n part_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o bestow_v good_a and_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_n but_o every_o man_n since_o will_v have_v life_n and_o his_o comfort_n and_o his_o safety_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o temporal_a happiness_n as_o he_o see_v good_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o innocency_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n commend_v success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n upon_o confidence_n that_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n will_v not_o neglect_v we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o concernment_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o what_o their_o father_n allow_v when_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n when_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n justice_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o our_o welfare_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o miraculous_o feed_v miraculous_o clothe_v god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o give_v they_o their_o supply_n not_o out_o of_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78.19_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.13_o 14_o they_o sâ—â—n_v forâ—at_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o fâ—r_v his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o make_v haste_n they_o forget_v his_o worâ—â—_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—brew_n carnal_a desire_n great_o transport_v they_o must_v have_v festival_n diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o they_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o serve_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o must_v have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n present_o satisfy_v matth._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v meek_a they_o that_o quiet_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o have_v any_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o over-desirous_a to_o have_v worldly_a thing_n or_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a and_o earnest_a and_o covet_v more_o than_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o into_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o improve_v this_o point_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v your_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v content_a be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n rely_v on_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o murmur_a but_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o oppose_v to_o distrustful_a care_n because_o we_o have_v little_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v less_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o consider_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o what_o can_v his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o straits_n see_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o 26_o and_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 1._o they_o have_v life_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o frame_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n than_o give_v food_n and_o provide_v raiment_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v provide_v for_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n man_n may_v look_v for_o it_o more_o than_o they_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o reap_v and_o sow_v and_o other_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o fowl_n have_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mere_o cast_v on_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n man_n be_v a_o more_o considerable_a creature_n so_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pagan_a practice_n to_o be_v thoughtful_a vers._n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 3._o improve_v it_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o be_v david_n word_n psal._n 118.6_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o therefore_o as_o faith_n prevail_v fear_n cease_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o god_n be_v our_o second_o he_o will_v afford_v protection_n when_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o duty_n or_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a upon_o such_o a_o promise_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n can_v do_v much_o he_o can_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yea_o torture_n put_v to_o death_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v why_o because_o god_n will_v not_o see_v they_o utter_o perish_v he_o can_v give_v we_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n life_n in_o death_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o can_v set_v god_n against_o man_n temporal_a thing_n against_o eternal_a covenant_n against_o providence_n 1._o god_n against_o man_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v change_v their_o heart_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v weaken_v their_o power_n job_n 12.21_o he_o weakenth_fw-mi the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a mar._n 12.41_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o our_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.17_o till_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v._o 8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n infer_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n call_v out_o of_o dâ—rkness_n into_o light_n
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o